Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	aaron_n	abraham_n	holy_a	19	3	4.5600	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A65422	Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest	Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists.	1672 (1672)	Wing W1312; ESTC R38526	397,536	586

3._o and_o 11._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v in_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o in_o join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n in_o justification_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n spread_v its_o self_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theodor._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o &_o hier._n dial_n contra_fw-la lucif_n cap._n 7._o &_o in_o chron_n athanas_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n alim_n &_o seleu._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arrian_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v grieve_v and_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o east_n grecia_n asia_n and_o africa_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v mahometism_n but_o of_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n of_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v these_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o you_o be_v but_o in_o europe_n except_o you_o will_v claim_v to_o the_o new-found_a land_n and_o not_o all_o europe_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v not_o your_o supremacy_n now_o take_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o you_o next_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n england_n germany_n denmark_n france_n zealand_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o babel_n which_o be_v all_o in_o europe_n your_o number_n will_v not_o be_v many_o that_o acknowledge_v your_o supremacy_n and_o next_o take_v all_o asia_n and_o africa_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o number_n will_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o that_o be_v against_o your_o supremacy_n now_o all_o these_o detest_v your_o supremacy_n as_o tyranny_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n your_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a church_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v or_o else_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v and_o your_o supremacy_n yea_o your_o religion_n which_o depend_v upon_o your_o supremacy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n not_o to_o err_v first_o therefore_o let_v i_o ask_v at_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o singular_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beside_o all_o other_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o above_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o err_v yea_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n judas_n 6_o above_o the_o patriarck_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o above_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o before_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n after_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v in_o all_o these_o time_n yea_o above_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o service_n of_o god_n once_o in_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v that_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n their_o antiquity_n their_o vocation_n ordinar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v unto_o this_o day_n great_a sure_o must_v be_v that_o privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v exeme_v she_o from_o error_n other_o have_v err_v what_o be_v then_o your_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v say_v because_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o he_o first_o then_o if_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o pastor_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o can_v err_v i_o think_v sure_o the_o lord_n chair_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n chair_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v shall_v rather_o have_v that_o prerogative_n to_o free_v the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sit_v in_o these_o chair_n from_o err_v yea_o the_o church_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n found_v who_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v shall_v with_o far_o great_a right_a claim_n to_o that_o prerogative_n but_o since_o all_o their_o seat_n have_v err_v for_o the_o temple_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n gather_v there_o be_v long_o since_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o neither_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n nor_o moses_n free_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o err_a nor_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n free_v the_o christian_a church_n there_o gather_v from_o err_a how_o then_o can_v peter_n chair_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o they_o all_o as_o to_o exeem_v that_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o sit_v therein_o from_o possibility_n of_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o all_o who_o seat_n have_v a_o privilege_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o moses_n seat_n have_v o_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a heart_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o have_v this_o prerogative_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o not_o and_o first_o if_o it_o can_v have_v exeme_v any_o from_o err_v shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v himself_o especial_o from_o err_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o err_v act_v 1.6_o gal._n 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v exeem_v neither_o his_o successor_n not_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o err_v second_o if_o it_o have_v exeme_v any_o church_n from_o err_a shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n especial_o for_o sure_o antiochia_n have_v better_a right_o to_o claim_v to_o this_o prerogative_n than_o your_o church_n have_v for_o first_o it_o be_v peter_n first_o seat_n next_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v there_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o neither_o be_v rome_n peter_n first_o seat_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n but_o suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o for_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o now_o whither_o be_v this_o prerogative_n not_o to_o err_v give_v to_o your_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o if_o you_o say_v to_o the_o head_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o then_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o father_n to_o your_o own_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n indeed_o one_o of_o they_o a_o arrian_n another_o a_o eutychian_a the_o three_o a_o nestorian_a the_o four_o a_o montanist_n the_o five_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o six_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v god_n face_n while_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o seven_o deny_v life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o giving_z themselves_z over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o popedom_n other_o repel_v and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n other_o such_o monster_n and_o beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o live_n that_o your_o own_o friend_n call_v they_o monster_n and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n shoot_v he_o through_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v without_o repentance_n dare_v you_o

introduction_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a libel_n or_o write_n send_v by_o m._n john_n welsch_n to_o a_o catholic_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o receive_v a_o little_a scrol_n which_o be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n at_o kirkubright_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o to_o be_v something_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a answer_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n wherein_o you_o think_v there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babel_n your_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n so_o while_o the_o lord_n anoint_v your_o eye_n with_o that_o eyesalve_n promise_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n you_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o give_v upright_a judgement_n what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v something_a or_o nothing_o much_o or_o little_a that_o i_o do_v let_v work_n bear_v witness_n and_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n first_o he_o tittle_n his_o libel_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o predecessor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v before_o we_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o new_a evangel_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v some_o heresy_n themselves_o but_o also_o have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n confute_v by_o they_o before_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v as_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n afterward_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n of_o manicheus_fw-la pelagius_n aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n with_o many_o other_o what_o less_o can_v we_o do_v nor_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v before_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o answer_n first_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o three_o you_o challenge_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o nor_o impugn_v it_o as_o to_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o whorish_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o bodily_a fornication_n so_o notwithstanding_o your_o church_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v overcover_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n these_o many_o year_n by_o go_v yet_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o ignorance_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v christ_n blaspheme_v matth._n 26.65_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o golden_a style_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o of_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o truth_n successor_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o impugner_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n your_o doctrine_n indeed_o can_v not_o deceive_v so_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o these_o style_n your_o poison_n and_o abomination_n will_v not_o be_v drunken_a so_o universal_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o golden_a cup_n as_o this_o rev._n 17.4_o so_o these_o be_v the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v you_o from_o this_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n can_v they_o not_o transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v herself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n rev._n 2.4.9_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n condemn_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.37_o matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o not_o by_o your_o style_n but_o by_o your_o fruit_n you_o must_v be_v try_v matth._n 7.16_o for_o if_o you_o be_v catholic_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o good_a pastor_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 10.14_o so_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o your_o style_n that_o must_v defend_v you_o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o christian_a reader_n by_o this_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o ascrive_v only_o to_o their_o church_n they_o cause_v the_o simple_a to_o err_v and_o lead_v many_o blindfold_a to_o damnation_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o vizard_n from_o they_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o write_v a_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n conc._n trident._n in_o expositione_n symb._n he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o until_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n choose_v you_o now_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o inconvenience_n the_o one_o upon_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v upon_o yourself_o who_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o still_o of_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v labyrinth_n which_o you_o will_v not_o witting_o cast_v yourself_o into_o and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o proposition_n all_o the_o question_n be_v then_o of_o the_o assumption_n whither_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o

apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n ●●at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o

promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v

tabernacle_n be_v not_o so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v then_o since_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n nehem._n 8.18_o and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o public_a worship_n uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rent_v asunder_o by_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n they_o never_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n but_o first_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o by_o other_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v command_v next_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n till_o they_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o pursue_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n isai_n 1._o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jer._n 7._o the_o prophet_n all_o blind_a guide_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isai_n 57.10.11_o hosea_n 2._o now_o when_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23._o sure_o christ_n have_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o light_n the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v concredit_v when_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v his_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 8.13_o when_o other_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v john_n 7.47_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a john_n 9.22_o so_o that_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o they_o confess_v he_o john_n 12.42_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o luke_n 6.7_o and_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3.22_o mat._n 12.24_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n luke_n 32.2_o they_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n as_o worthy_a of_o death_n mark_v 14.64_o yea_o as_o christ_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o mat._n 23.13_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v these_o that_o if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o antiquity_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o abraham_n if_o to_o their_o succession_n they_o succeed_v to_o aaron_n if_o to_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23_o if_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n if_o to_o their_o prerogative_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a forever_o amen_n rom._n 9.4.5_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o their_o council_n they_o be_v solemn_o call_v together_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o these_o that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o the_o expon_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v but_o first_o moses_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5.46_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o law_n testify_v of_o christ_n &_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o next_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o both_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v mat._n 5._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n count_v hatred_n murder_n and_o lust_n adultery_n and_o rash_a swear_v unlawful_a swear_v and_o our_o enemy_n our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o our_o friend_n be_v only_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 43._o that_o hatred_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o the_o six_o command_n and_o lust_n no_o break_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n and_o rash_a swear_v no_o break_v of_o the_o three_o command_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n do_v vindicat_fw-la the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o god_n law_n which_o he_o call_v doctrine_n man_n precept_n mat._n 15.6_o which_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o a_o example_n of_o abrogate_a and_o annul_v of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n command_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15.6_o see_v then_o they_o who_o have_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n from_o aaron_n err_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n yea_o your_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o grant_v all_o this_o for_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n err_v but_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v great_a privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o also_o whither_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_a or_o not_o and_o certain_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v this_o prerogative_n appearantlie_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o what_o church_n since_o under_o the_o heaven_n can_v challenge_v it_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o only_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v apostle_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n do_v they_o not_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 10_o and_o err_v they_o not_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 1.6_o and_o 11._o and_o concern_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o gal._n 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o sundry_a papist_n as_o alex._n hallensis_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_n ult_n art_n 2._o &_o johan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 30._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 61._o say_v that_o true_a faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o marie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o universal_a err_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n err_v in_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n

it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o

abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n

condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v h●ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n

the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o number_v over_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n canisius_n a_o great_a papist_n in_o his_o catechism_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o set_a fast_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o alia_fw-la and_o other_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v tradition_n because_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o lindanus_n another_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n he_o reckon_v out_o for_o tradition_n lib_n 4._o panopliae_fw-la cap._n 100_o &_o in_o fine_a illius_fw-la libri_fw-la tab_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o adore_v private_a mass_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n martinus_n peresius_n another_o papist_n number_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o truth_n be_v strong_a that_o have_v so_o far_o glance_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o you_o and_o have_v open_v your_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n nor_o original_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o lord_n write_v word_n and_o which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o some_o of_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n decide_v by_o the_o same_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o he_o may_v think_v of_o your_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n in_o the_o principal_a and_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o so_o what_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n against_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v convict_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o you_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o have_v your_o church_n heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a calumny_n accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o calling_z it_o obscure_a 6._o obscure_a hosius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr &_o contra_fw-la script_n andradius_fw-la lib._n 2._o orthod_n explic_a lindanus_n in_o panoplia_fw-la sva_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o darksome_a doubtsome_a 4._o doubtsome_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a imperfect_a canon_n imperfect_a jewel_n pag._n 521._o defence_n apolog._n &_o lodovicus_n a_o canon_n a_o dead_a ink_n a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a thing_n ecclesia_fw-la thing_n pigius_n controv_n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dumb_a judge_n eckius_fw-la judge_n eckius_fw-la a_o black_a gospel_n a_o inky_a divinity_n 3._o divinity_n pigius_n hierarch_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n 804._o way_n fox_n pag._n 804._o contain_v in_o they_o diverse_a erroneous_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n papist_n opinion_n hermannus_n a_o papist_n which_o w●re_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o asop_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o 273._o the_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o ex_fw-la jewel_n defen_v apolog._n pag._n 273._o pope_n himself_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v they_o hide_v it_o up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n forbid_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o credit_n at_o their_o hand_n so_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o generation_n sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la tandem_fw-la vincet_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o yet_o you_o deal_v subtle_o while_o as_o you_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v for_o if_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n with_o your_o church_n and_o especial_o with_o canus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la lindanus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-la optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpret_v and_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n you_o think_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o papist_n as_o andradius_fw-la pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n it_o have_v miss_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o so_o you_o not_o only_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bench_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v and_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n against_o your_o doctrine_n but_o by_o this_o exception_n also_o you_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o bar_n that_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n against_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v now_o what_o prejudice_n you_o give_v against_o your_o own_o religion_n when_o as_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n neither_o judge_n nor_o witness_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n 12.48_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o now_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o perdition_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o by_o believe_v to_o get_v eternal_a life_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v present_o and_o shall_v judge_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o now_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o the_o same_o here_o because_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o know_v and_o your_o own_o mouth_n have_v confess_v it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n thereby_o yet_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o who_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarmin_n say_v that_o we_o and_o your_o church_n agree_v in_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 3._o but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o infallible_a voice_n and_o breath_n so_o then_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v out_o and_o give_v out_o his_o judgement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminat_n the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fore-ordained_n to_o life_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o form_n a_o spiritual_a judgement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o all_o this_o he_o work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o

without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o

certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n

in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o else_o one_o with_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o only_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o record_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a &_o you_o will_v have_v it_o external_a neither_o be_v it_o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o he_o die_v &_o there_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o there_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yourselves_o grant_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o crucify_v nor_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v nor_o suffer_v he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v proper_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o proper_o merit_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o two_o several_a action_n which_o have_v two_o different_a form_n and_o be_v do_v in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n for_o divers_a end_n can_v be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o give_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v different_a form_n be_v do_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n and_o for_o diverse_a end_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o one_o further_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a valour_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o valour_n but_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 4_o fol._n 740._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finit_a valour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o a_o infinite_a valour_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v only_o mention_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v malac._n 1.10.11.12_o isai_n 19.19.21_o and_o 56.7_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o these_o place_n heb._n 13.15.16_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o for_o either_o they_o speak_v proper_o and_o literal_o or_o else_o figurative_o but_o if_o you_o say_v they_o speak_v proper_o of_o external_a sacrifice_n than_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o these_o place_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o speak_v figurative_o then_o i_o say_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o so_o howsoever_o you_o expone_fw-la they_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v for_o your_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n either_o therefore_o must_v you_o prove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v never_o prove_v it_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o prefigure_v or_o foretold_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v in_o this_o action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n upon_o the_o cross_n institute_v it_o matth._n 26.26_o luke_n 22.19_o mark_v 14_o 22._o and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o you_o have_v write_v here_o the_o first_o that_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o gainsay_v here_o two_o great_a papist_n alanus_n and_o bellarmin_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o sacrifice_v aaronicè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n alanus_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6_o fol._n 626._o and_o not_o only_o he_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v certain_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n your_o head_n have_v privilege_v to_o be_v print_v this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v certain_a to_o you_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v gainsay_v it_o you_o have_v need_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o m._n gilbert_n to_o contradict_v so_o open_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n for_o by_o this_o do_n you_o will_v both_o bewray_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o unity_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o also_o you_o will_v bring_v yourself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o your_o head_n that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n see_v you_o so_o open_o contradict_v the_o master_n and_o defender_n thereof_o mark_v this_o reader_n what_o concord_n these_o man_n have_v among_o themselves_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o next_o i_o say_v if_o you_o refer_v this_o also_o to_o his_o person_n that_o as_o this_o action_n be_v according_a to_o aaron_n so_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o say_v you_o both_o gainsay_v the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.6.10_o and_o 7.11_o and_o also_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v accomplish_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v yet_o he_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n at_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v both_o together_o heb._n 5.6.7.10_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n not_o according_a to_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o melchisedeck_v

the_o word_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o without_o great_a absurdity_n or_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o may_v not_o every_o one_o see_v that_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o next_o they_o be_v call_v gift_n present_n thy_o own_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o be_v not_o call_v gift_n presents_z and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n three_o they_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o offer_v unto_o thou_o their_o gift_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o christian_a heart_n can_v think_v that_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o intercede_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o belove_a son_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o to_o deign_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o be_v his_o father_n daily_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_v compare_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v without_o the_o which_o neither_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o person_n will_v ever_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o who_o as_o job_n say_v he_o find_v no_o purity_n to_o carry_v his_o own_o eternal_a son_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o able_a now_o to_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v there_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o let_v any_o christian_a heart_n judge_v whither_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o have_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o ganon_z by_o who_o thou_o create_v sanctify_v quicken_v bless_v and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o creature_n daily_o make_v bless_a and_o quicken_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o prayer_n be_v pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o altar_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n clemens_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o they_o be_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o gift_n offer_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o gift_n offer_v so_o here_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a corruption_n wherein_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v many_o they_o pass_v to_o a_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v all_o himself_o from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o from_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o real_a immolation_n and_o offering_n of_o he_o up_o again_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a also_o by_o these_o degree_n than_o have_v this_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n be_v conceive_v form_v receive_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o she_o and_o the_o root_n of_o she_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o first_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n there_o which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n next_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o rom._n 12.1.2_o 3._o heb._n 13_o 15.16_o three_o because_o of_o their_o offering_n and_o alm_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o once_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a and_o sufficient_a the_o next_o be_v the_o universal_a ignorance_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n through_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n huns_n and_o vandal_n which_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n full_a whereby_o all_o learning_n almost_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o light_n and_o torch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v their_o successor_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o that_o barbarity_n in_o that_o common_a and_o public_a ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o chase_v away_o that_o darkness_n that_o they_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o seculare_fw-la and_o worldly_a affair_n as_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v testify_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o seculare_fw-la affair_n from_o the_o court_n from_o war_n from_o salconry_n from_o lechery_n from_o game_n three_o the_o corruption_n of_o language_n which_o enter_v in_o with_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n at_o that_o same_o time_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o people_n of_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o first_o the_o language_n become_v barbarous_a next_o not_o universal_o understand_v and_o certain_o be_v not_o this_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o in_o cause_v this_o poison_n of_o this_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v so_o universal_o drunken_a out_o by_o the_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o language_n these_o word_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v in_o their_o service_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o come_n these_o word_n may_v easy_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v above_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a but_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o but_o a_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v but_o two_o doctrine_n especial_o which_o by_o process_n of_o time_n also_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n to_o her_o full_a perfection_n and_o strength_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o rather_o mutter_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v in_o

and_o to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v the_o church_n institute_v they_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o so_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o not_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o canon_n law_n and_o writer_n who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o o_o m._n gilbert_n what_o a_o preposterous_a love_n be_v this_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o it_o have_v their_o warrant_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o contrary_a your_o own_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o writer_n i_o think_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v never_o read_v your_o ceremony_n or_o never_o know_v they_o that_o you_o write_v so_o bold_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o your_o church_n confess_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v their_o warrant_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v say_v no_o further_o but_o sure_o either_o they_o err_v in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o you_o and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o the_o general_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o so_o one_o of_o your_o main_a foundation_n be_v go_v choose_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v take_v this_o blot_n to_o yourself_o or_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o because_o you_o account_v this_o mass_n of_o you_o most_o heavenly_a and_o you_o vaunt_v that_o you_o only_o have_v in_o your_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n in_o your_o church_n and_o also_o because_o you_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v discover_v here_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o abomination_n absurdity_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n vain_a idle_a superstition_n jewish_a and_o ethnic_a ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o that_o poor_a folk_n be_v not_o deceive_v any_o long_a therewith_o for_o certain_o for_o as_o heavenly_a as_o you_o think_v it_o be_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a sink_n and_o filthy_a closet_n of_o all_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.23_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n many_o service_n and_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n have_v be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n in_o idolatry_n abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o like_a of_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o fore_n say_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n institute_v by_o man_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o beholder_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a only_o but_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v spoil_v christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o beside_o these_o intolerable_a abuse_n it_o abound_v and_o overflow_v with_o other_o intolerable_a abomination_n as_o first_o their_o altar_n in_o their_o mass_n whereon_o they_o think_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v and_o i_o will_v go_v in_o into_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o renew_v either_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n for_o their_o material_a altar_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n 700_o year_n before_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o ethnic_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n this_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 426_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrat_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o also_o because_o m._n gilbert_n say_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n these_o few_o thing_n concern_v their_o altar_n first_o where_o read_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v ever_o institut_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o not_o of_o timber_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o chant_v their_o mass_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o law_n dist_n 1._o con_fw-la cap._n altaria_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la second_o where_o read_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n with_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n mix_v of_o wine_n and_o salt_n of_o cipher_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o middle_a part_n and_o that_o none_o may_v do_v this_o but_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o laic_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a canon_n non_fw-la alij_fw-la what_o folly_n be_v this_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v authority_n as_o they_o think_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o power_n a_o little_a oil_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o bishop_n compass_v the_o altar_n seven_o time_n sing_v the_o 51._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v wash_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n profane_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o bury_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n put_v in_o a_o little_a shrine_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n that_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o upon_o that_o altar_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o oil_n and_o sing_v jacob_n erect_v up_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o say_v read_v you_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a where_o read_v you_o that_o none_o shall_v chant_v their_o mass_n but_o on_o such_o altar_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o such_o like_a that_o your_o altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la such_o like_a that_o you_o dedicat_fw-la your_o altar_n whereon_o you_o chant_v your_o mass_n to_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v the_o altar_n often_o and_o namely_o when_o he_o approach_v unto_o it_o carry_v the_o calice_n have_v christ_n command_v this_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o they_o what_o think_v you_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o wherefore_o also_o transgress_v you_o your_o own_o law_n in_o have_v mo_z altar_n than_o be_v necessary_a see_v by_o it_o you_o be_v command_v by_o express_a term_n that_o superfluous_a altar_n be_v destroy_v canon_n eccles_n vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o then_o with_o ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o as_o our_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n

oblation_n after_o the_o consecration_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o contradiction_n so_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o concord_n among_o themselves_o neither_o in_o the_o matter_n nor_o in_o the_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n have_v divide_v their_o heart_n therefore_o their_o mass_n must_v perish_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n one_o of_o another_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v babel_n the_o tower_n of_o confusion_n which_o they_o be_v building_n and_o not_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v this_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la which_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n turrian_n 1._o tract_n cap._n 17._o &_o antonius_n de_fw-fr milan_n ex_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o therefore_o they_o sing_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o god_n and_o man_n my_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o creator_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n as_o god_n be_v scarga_n art_n 5._o fol._n 335._o turrian_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 21._o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v christ_n his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la inscrip_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o in_o breviario_fw-la &_o missalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v create_v by_o my_o moyen_fw-fr that_o be_v he_o make_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a creator_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v which_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n how_o therefore_o shall_v their_o church_n be_v clear_v from_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o call_v god_n creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o god_n as_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o and_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o dust_n and_o ash_n o_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_n god_n which_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o how_o shall_v their_o mass-priest_n be_v clear_v from_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n which_o vaunt_v that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o daily_o create_v their_o creator_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o more_o than_o god_n for_o god_n create_v but_o creature_n but_o they_o as_o they_o suppone_v create_v the_o creator_n and_o as_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a creator_n in_o their_o mass_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o savior_n in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n &_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o their_o mass_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o bellarmin_n confess_v ibidem_fw-la and_o pope_n john_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v christ_n his_o body_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n therefore_o they_o worship_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o a_o false_a jesus_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o form_v by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o of_o all_o idolater_n they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o mass_n section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n five_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.9_o and_o 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o with_o sundry_a other_o place_n conform_v to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o five_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o god_n witness_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n yea_o and_o judge_n too_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o to_o testify_v and_o to_o declare_v to_o judge_v and_o give_v out_o judgement_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n join_v therewith_o but_o also_o by_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a if_o i_o say_v your_o doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o you_o injury_n we_o in_o say_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v quote_v these_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o both_o teach_v and_o also_o practice_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o full_a authority_n not_o as_o minister_n and_o witness_n only_o but_o as_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o very_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o so_o scatter_v the_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o evanish_v as_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v controu._n tom._n 2._o if_o you_o mean_v so_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v un-you_a and_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o be_v blind_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o not_o so_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v for_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o forgive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n matth_n 9_o it_o be_v only_o his_o death_n that_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o only_a faith_n that_o apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o his_o spirit_n that_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n that_o declare_v testify_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.18.19.20_o so_o we_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o this_o augustin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o homil._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o forgive_v and_o not_o you_o meaning_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o who_o forgive_v and_o not_o we_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o not_o man_n and_o again_o what_o be_v man_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o be_v heal_v himself_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o i_o with_o i_o seek_v the_o physician_n thyself_o here_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o who_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v by_o man_n can_v also_o forgive_v without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o

he_o as_o by_z another_z but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o quote_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n wherewith_o you_o style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o this_o style_n then_o in_o all_o the_o style_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o among_o the_o manifold_a style_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o give_v this_o style_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o as_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o write_v in_o christ_n his_o latter_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v your_o style_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o new_a office_n must_v have_v new_a style_n section_n fourteen_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n six_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v in_o s._n james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o 84._o he_o james_n 4.15_o august_n tom_fw-mi 4._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la quaest_n 84._o and_o because_o we_o find_v here_o a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o take_v from_o these_o place_n the_o vain_a subterfuge_n of_o our_o new_a man_n that_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mediciner_n for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n not_o in_o all_o sickness_n but_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n not_o with_o every_o oil_n but_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o extr_n unctione_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o foot_n and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o have_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o remission_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o remain_v and_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o show_n of_o warrant_v you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o only_a place_n of_o james_n for_o i_o suppose_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v no_o show_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o text_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o heal_v they_o the_o which_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o unto_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o will_v you_o superstitious_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o either_o avow_v m._n gilbert_n that_o your_o priest_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o leave_v off_o the_o ceremony_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v towards_o the_o sick_a blind_a lame_a and_o dead_a sacrament_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mark_v 16.18_o which_o have_v both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o it_o anoint_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n john_n 9.6_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o mat._n 9.29_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 20.10_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n be_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v you_o use_v not_o these_o ceremony_n because_o you_o want_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o why_o do_v you_o use_v this_o ceremony_n superstitious_o see_v you_o want_v this_o gift_n also_o three_o i_o say_v this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o this_o place_n say_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o call_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n this_o text_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n your_o doctrine_n say_v one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a this_o place_n speak_v of_o oil_n not_o mention_v a_o syllable_n of_o consecration_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o nine-fold_a salutation_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o hail_o o_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o these_o ceremony_n this_o place_n say_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o you_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o ointment_n this_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o sickness_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o place_n only_o specifi_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a some_o of_o you_o reckon_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a seven_o part_n some_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o move_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n 4._o do_v 23._o quaest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o to_o do_v have_v we_o with_o it_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o beda_n ecumenius_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la two_o archpapist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n &_o 5._o of_o james_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n and_o anoint_v be_v mean_v but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n &_o jansenius_n in_o marc._n 6._o two_o other_o papist_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o that_o anoint_v in_o mark_n be_v no_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o anoint_v in_o james_n a_o sacrament_n see_v as_o say_z be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n be_v mean_v five_o i_o say_v all_o the_o

sacrament_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a but_o this_o sacrament_n of_o you_o be_v private_o minister_v therefore_o not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n six_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n but_o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o epist_n 1._o cap._n 8_o private_a man_n may_v minister_v this_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n as_o also_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v they_o that_o so_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n seven_o pope_n innocent_a in_o that_o same_o epistle_n cite_v before_o call_v it_o but_o genus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n eight_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n but_o petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o your_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v this_o form_n or_o ceremony_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o annex_v to_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o ceremony_n also_o shall_v cease_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o anoint_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o make_v he_o a_o medicine_a only_o for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o ceremony_n as_o sundry_a other_o be_v only_o annex_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v matth_n 9_o 28._o now_o whither_o these_o be_v our_o vain_a subterfuge_n or_o clear_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v we_o new_a man_n let_v they_o be_v new_a and_o most_o recent_a who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o new_a but_o as_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o devise_v since_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o novelty_n most_o just_o belong_v unto_o you_o this_o for_o the_o six_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n seventhly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o when_o our_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a minister_n now_o adays_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o external_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o john_n calvin_n himself_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o call_v it_o a_o bastard_n sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o detest_v the_o same_o although_o b_o melancthon_n have_v the_o contrary_a a_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 20._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sect_n 28._o b_o in_o locis_fw-la come_v edit_fw-la 1543._o de_fw-la num_fw-la sacrament_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n here_o and_o other_o and_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o put_v the_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v of_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o but_o that_o either_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o first_o because_o that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n free_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o instrument_n let_v be_v to_o a_o ceremony_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v against_o experience_n for_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o receive_v not_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o you_o miserable_a experience_n these_o many_o age_n both_o do_v testify_v it_o and_o also_o one_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o say_v our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o but_o in_o few_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 109._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o certain_o if_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o this_o ceremony_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v they_o among_o you_o in_o your_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o ass_n be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o need_v that_o trial_n and_o examination_n so_o strait_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o inseparable_o give_v with_o the_o ceremony_n for_o wherefore_o be_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o wherefore_o be_v timothy_n so_o strait_o charge_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enable_v the_o which_o also_o shall_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o his_o church_n ere_o they_o presume_v to_o testify_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n inseparable_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v command_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 5.22_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o of_o all_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v discharge_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o first_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o ordinary_o do_v not_o ever_o follow_v the_o ceremony_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o unto_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o this_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prophecy_n that_o go_v of_o you_o in_o your_o clergy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o you_o than_o you_o may_v claim_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o like_a prophecy_n go_v of_o you_o therefore_o you_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o testimony_n 3._o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n concredit_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o it_o be_v the_o

but_o our_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v these_o 38._o year_n if_o preach_v by_o prophesy_v and_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o our_o minister_n chief_o of_o borrowstown_n be_v clad_v in_o fine_a black_a cloth_n or_o silk_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o more_o difference_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v find_v some_o new_a revelation_n other_o than_o that_o of_o s._n john_n so_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 21.28_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v act_v 26.22_o so_o every_o appearance_n be_v not_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o eye_n that_o make_v this_o so_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o your_o head_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o apostasy_n that_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n as_o you_o do_v for_o because_o the_o revelation_n already_o make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o write_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v your_o abominable_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o therefore_o you_o and_o your_o church_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o feign_a revelation_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n because_o your_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n seat_n be_v translate_v from_o antiochia_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o popery_n therefore_o your_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 24._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n rogamus_fw-la ground_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o upon_o a_o feign_a revelation_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v translate_v it_o but_o to_o leave_v you_o with_o your_o new_a revelation_n what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o for_o this_o your_o appearance_n you_o say_v first_o because_o i_o note_v no_o place_n and_o next_o because_o these_o word_n of_o i_o be_v no_o way_n in_o s._n john_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o as_o to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o note_v not_o the_o place_n therefore_o i_o have_v find_v out_o some_o new_a revelation_n you_o must_v be_v send_v to_o the_o logic_n school_n again_o to_o learn_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o reason_v i_o note_v no_o place_n ergo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o second_o my_o word_n be_v no_o way_n find_v in_o s._n john_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v find_v a_o new_a revelation_n but_o what_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v find_v what_o if_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n then_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n this_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o rev._n 11.3_o sufficient_o confirm_v all_o that_o i_o say_v for_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o apoc._n cap._n 11._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n grant_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v they_o who_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o what_o a_o blindness_n be_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o have_v overfyle_v your_o eye_n that_o for_o the_o write_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v your_o divine_n grant_v and_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o some_o new_a revelation_n but_o judge_v thou_o christian_n reader_n what_o thou_o may_v presume_v upon_o m._n gilbert_n appearance_n but_o you_o say_v this_o agree_v not_o with_o my_o purpose_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n first_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n only_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o your_o babel_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrannous_a bondage_n of_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o these_o who_o now_o live_v but_o these_o also_o who_o now_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o your_o tyranny_n for_o speak_v against_o your_o abomination_n now_o as_o to_o these_o difference_n which_o you_o mark_v the_o fountain_n from_o the_o which_o this_o spring_n be_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n and_o expon_v they_o literal_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n and_o especial_o these_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o revelation_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n aught_o to_o be_v expon_v figurative_o these_o same_o two_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o olive_n two_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o expone_fw-la these_o thing_n literal_o but_o figurative_o otherwise_o you_o will_v make_v they_o monster_n tree_n and_o candlestick_n why_o then_o do_v you_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v their_o number_n work_n time_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n and_o property_n must_v be_v expon_v the_o which_o if_o you_o have_v do_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o for_o their_o number_n then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o two_o that_o be_v few_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o sufficient_a number_n as_o may_v prove_v and_o qualify_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o serve_v for_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v as_o for_o their_o work_n of_o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n call_v preach_v prophesy_a 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 11._o rev._n grant_n that_o these_o witness_n shall_v preach_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o foretell_v ofttimes_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a this_o be_v your_o calumny_n and_o lie_n m._n gilbert_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o credit_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o land_n against_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n you_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o true_a and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n on_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n in_o easter_n week_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v henry_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n next_o ensue_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o gather_v above_o the_o number_n of_o six_o knight_n and_o this_o he_o preach_v with_o this_o confirmation_n never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n any_o more_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o for_o neither_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o

to_o be_v his_o seat_n rev._n 18._o therefore_o constantin_n the_o great_a leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o r_n i_o make_v yet_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o first_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n next_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o do_v subdue_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o at_o the_o first_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o that_o not_o without_o long_a and_o great_a resistance_n both_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o condemn_v his_o monarchy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o they_o ever_o grow_v in_o their_o superiority_n so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n decay_n and_o as_o a_o pest_n infect_v not_o a_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o do_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n it_o infect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o go_v over_o all_o while_o as_o then_o merchiston_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 316_o year_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o to_o become_v invisible_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o let_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n may_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o height_n so_o be_v the_o church_n ay_o more_o and_o more_o continual_o obscure_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v scatter_v that_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a for_o when_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o wise_a of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o example_n numb_a 20.4.3_o king_n 8.14_o matth._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 22.28_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a because_o say_v you_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o way_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o to_o we_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.22.23_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n col._n 1.18_o which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o matth._n 16.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o suppose_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v here_o militant_a may_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o ofttimes_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o that_o sometime_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n num._n 20_o 4._o 3._o king_n 8.14_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 20.28_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o they_o speak_v all_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o be_v visible_a suppose_v not_o ay_o alike_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o they_o only_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v quote_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o place_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o scripture_n also_o in_o many_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o visible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v unseen_a as_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v set_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bed_n or_o a_o bushel_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o have_v omit_v for_o brevity_n cause_n save_v some_o here_o at_o the_o end_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n offend_v we_o and_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v always_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v short_a not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o work_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mark_v also_o psal_n 18.6_o read_v s._n aug._n on_o this_o mat._n 5.15_o isai_n 69.9_o dan_n 2.35_o mich._n 4.1.2_o read_v hieron_n on_o these_o place_n aug_n 1._o tract_n in_o epist_n joan._n item_n de_fw-fr bapt_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o matth._n 18.17_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelat_fw-la jer._n 1._o epist_n add_v damas_n aug._n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 11._o origen_n homil_n 30._o in_o matth._n cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o isai_n august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist._n parmeni_n cap._n 3._o item_n tract_n 1._o in_o epist_n joan._n &_o tract_n 2._o item_n epist_n 166._o add_v donatistas_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o psalm_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o special_o in_o dispone_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o augustine_n exposition_n it_o result_v of_o the_o corrupt_a old_a translation_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n but_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n therefore_o pagninus_n vatabius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o papist_n and_o tremellius_n expone_fw-la it_o not_o so_o but_o after_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v exceed_v far_o enlarge_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v and_o your_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n 15.16_o there_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o the_o city_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n top_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wake-rife_a and_o careful_a because_o their_o do_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o for_o isai_n 2.3_o and_o 60.20_o and_o 61.9_o and_o dan._n 2.35_o and_o mich._n 4.12_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o

that_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v but_o note_v their_o person_n robert_n grossh_v john_n gryllis_n a_o p●eaching_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1253._o gregory_n ariminensis_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la taulerus_n in_o germany_n gerardus_n rhidit_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carbona_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n joannes_n rithetalanda_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la the_o archbish_n p_o in_o ireland_n 1360._o nicolas_n orem_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n john_n wicleff_n and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sundry_a other_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n m._n john_n have_v set_v down_o here_o a_o number_n of_o false_a of_o it_o be_v false_a obscure_a and_o infamous_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n just_o also_o just_o and_o this_o also_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n without_o their_o work_n or_o book_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o allege_v and_o all_o they_o all_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o gerard_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la which_o i_o first_o cite_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o m._n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n before_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o calvin_n begin_v their_o religion_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o which_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v bark_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o such_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o deny_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o as_o yet_o m._n john_n have_v not_o luther_n not_o but_o these_o head_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babel_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o martin_n luther_n prove_v nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v these_o who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a man_n for_o appearant_o by_o this_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a man_n by_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o calumniat_fw-la our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o say_v martin_n luther_n begin_v it_o anno_fw-la 1517._o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o some_o example_n and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n of_o you_o do_v overspread_v all_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o even_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n whereof_o also_o a_o great_a many_o be_v record_v in_o history_n and_o of_o who_o i_o set_v down_o some_o example_n here_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v sundry_a that_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hight_v thereof_o be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n nor_o invent_v by_o martin_n luther_n but_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o unrighteous_a and_o blasphemous_a must_v you_o be_v who_o slander_v the_o lord_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o father_n it_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o two_o we_o have_v examine_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o you_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o call_v they_o obscure_v because_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a glory_n wealth_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o world_n then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13.54_o 55_o 56._o and_o his_o prophet_n of_o who_o some_o be_v herdsman_n amos_n 1.2_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n mat._n 4.18.21_o &_o his_o church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o wise_a mighty_a or_o noble_a but_o of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o noble_a 1._o cor._n 1.26.27.28_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o like_a both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o they_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o christ_n or_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n but_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o pain_n with_o h●m_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v these_o obscure_a who_o i_o name_v here_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o provincial_n of_o grayfriar_n some_o of_o they_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o university_n some_o of_o they_o excellent_o learn_v which_o your_o own_o church_n can_v deny_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n some_o of_o they_o nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o number_n learning_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n far_o exceed_v your_o papistical_a church_n who_o be_v worthy_a or_o famous_a if_o these_o be_v obscure_a be_v all_o man_n obscure_a and_o infamous_a to_o you_o but_o your_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o think_v these_o too_o obscure_a man_n to_o be_v call_v worthy_a man_n then_o behold_v yet_o m._n gilbert_n more_o noble_a personage_n who_o have_v resist_v your_o pope_n monarchy_n as_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n of_o france_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1300._o and_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1346._o and_o also_o sundry_a emperor_n as_o constantine_n the_o five_o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o six_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o west_n will_v you_o call_v these_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n obscure_a man_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n m._n gilbert_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o these_o also_o within_o your_o own_o bowel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v against_o your_o religion_n why_o you_o call_v they_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n just_o condemn_v i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v your_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o all_o be_v not_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n who_o you_o call_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o murderer_n heretic_n adulterer_n sodomite_n open_a bargainer_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v obscure_a infamous_a and_o heretic_n than_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v call_v so_o who_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v have_v be_v the_o vile_a monster_n and_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o antichrist_n you_o say_v next_o that_o you_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o bark_v against_o he_o &_o that_o sore_o against_o your_o heart_n m._n gilbert_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o m._n gilbert_n that_o these_o man_n and_o church_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o i_o name_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o then_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shameless_a both_o to_o write_v it_o and_o also_o speak_v it_o to_o blind_v your_o poor_a countryman_n to_o their_o and_o your_o damnation_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o never_o profess_v before_o he_o so_o leave_v off_o m._n gilbert_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o sottish_a and_o

sixtus_n senesis_n in_o lib._n operis_fw-la biblioth_n cajetanus_n in_o fine_a comment_n veter_fw-la test_n arias_n montanus_n in_o editione_n quadam_fw-la hebr._fw-la bibli_fw-la cum_fw-la interlineari_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v against_o you_o and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n also_o against_o your_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o against_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n panormitan_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o purge_v cap._n 4._o michael_n bajazet_n gerson_n and_o roffensis_n all_o papist_n against_o your_o venial_a sin_n bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 8._o abulensis_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o peresius_n papist_n against_o your_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a many_o of_o you_o as_o alexander_n thomas_n cajetan_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusianus_n and_o capreolus_n teach_v that_o that_o same_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o this_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o a_o right_a papist_n because_o you_o dissent_v from_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o certain_o m._n gilbert_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o profession_n such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n council_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o doctor_n from_o your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v compel_v to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o from_o the_o same_o and_o second_o i_o say_v your_o report_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o their_o own_o apology_n and_o write_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o your_o fashion_n the_o more_o to_o discredit_v they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n you_o charge_v here_o waldus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v have_v their_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v your_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o not_o their_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n for_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o life_n be_v commendable_a and_o reynerus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o writer_n of_o 300._o year_n ago_o who_o be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n only_o so_o then_o if_o his_o report_n be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v they_o be_v both_o far_o from_o that_o error_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o also_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o teach_v here_o be_v heresy_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o heretic_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o we_o have_v renew_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o your_o church_n have_v obscure_v and_o bury_v therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o point_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o say_v you_o by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a head_n here_o next_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o partly_o by_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o the_o popple_n be_v soon_o sow_o among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v corrupt_v piece_n and_o piece_n and_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v between_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o waldenses_n profess_v and_o we_o if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o apology_n and_o reynerus_n testimony_n of_o they_o as_o for_o m._n robert_n bruces_n testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v it_o serve_v no_o wise_a to_o confirm_v your_o purpose_n but_o see_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v for_o that_o space_n in_o this_o kingdom_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o we_o never_o read_v it_o do_v in_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o purity_n without_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o such_o a_o long_a space_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o have_v dwell_v in_o sundry_a church_n in_o such_o purity_n before_o suppose_v not_o so_o long_o together_o which_o you_o omit_v in_o your_o conclusion_n do_v it_o follow_v by_o his_o testimony_n but_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o true_a church_n in_o all_o point_n suppose_v not_o so_o long_o in_o such_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o main_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n long_a than_o that_o space_n suppose_v mix_v either_o with_o some_o heresy_n or_o schism_n so_o you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m_n gilbert_n before_o you_o can_v confirm_v your_o proposition_n by_o his_o testimony_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o m._n john_n can_v find_v none_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o none_o immediate_o before_o luther_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o so_o the_o church_n be_v without_o his_o doctor_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o fifty_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o such_o like_a martin_n luther_n have_v no_o predecessor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o not_o two_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v both_o false_a the_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a learned_a father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o council_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o reynerus_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n testify_v that_o some_o say_v the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v continue_v from_o sylvester_n day_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 320._o year_n of_o god_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v false_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o before_o luther_n immediate_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_o false_a

it_o and_o the_o infant_n and_o adam_n will_v have_v die_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v 36._o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n to_o will_v good_a and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n join_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o preveen_a and_o worker_n with_o freewill_n 37._o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n might_n by_o philosophy_n have_v know_v god_n and_o be_v save_v so_o andradius_fw-la a_o papist_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n explic_a so_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o some_o unfaithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o pelagian_a 38._o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a so_o do_v all_o the_o papist_n 39_o they_o affirm_v that_o infant_n want_v original_a sin_n so_o do_v pighius_fw-la a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o write_v also_o that_o mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v that_o mary_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o 3._o part_n summae_fw-la quaest_n 27._o art_n 7._o which_o be_v to_o equal_v she_o with_o god_n for_o only_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o dwell_v and_o many_o other_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v the_o papist_n renew_v 40._o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n teach_v that_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o needful_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n first_o in_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n second_o some_o of_o they_o say_v as_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la it_o be_v honesty_n say_v he_o but_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o molanus_n another_o papist_n affirm_v the_o theolog_n pract_n tract_n 3._o cap._n 16._o concl_n 1._o num_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o molanus_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o special_a cap._n 8._o concl_n 3._o num_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v most_o plain_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v salute_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a heart_n cap._n 16._o concl_n 3._o and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o tell_v to_o he_o who_o be_v ignorant_a his_o manifest_a defect_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a tract_n 2._o cap._n 20._o conclus_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o who_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o eschew_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o cap._n 23._o conclus_fw-la 5._o such_o like_a contrare_fw-la the_o second_o command_n they_o universal_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v no_o break_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n their_o only_a hope_n what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o and_o torrensis_n a_o papist_n object_v to_o catharinus_n another_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr residentia_fw-la cont_n catarrh_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v christ_n precept_n mo_n also_o i_o may_v bring_v but_o these_o will_v suffice_v now_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v most_o just_o conclude_v that_o your_o religion_n have_v renew_v many_o of_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o as_o you_o make_v one_o argument_n so_o i_o will_v make_v another_o what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v your_o own_o proposition_n but_o these_o former_a head_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o wherein_o i_o have_v use_v no_o calumny_n as_o you_o have_v do_v be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o witness_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n many_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o yourselves_o heretic_n who_o do_v defend_v they_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n master_n john_n conclusion_n one_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v cut_v off_o all_o controversy_n i_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v he_o secret_o or_o open_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rev._n 14.10_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n master_n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n at_o kirkubright_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n if_o this_o controversy_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v away_o while_n m._n john_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o it_o will_v endure_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n doomsday_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v see_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o all_o these_o that_o will_v not_o open_o and_o private_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o merciful_a lord_n illuminat_fw-la m._n john_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a amen_n master_n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n to_o the_o which_o you_o and_o all_o your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o long_o a_o term_n as_o you_o have_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o put_v all_o your_o might_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o to_o that_o threaten_n of_o you_o m._n gilbert_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o open_o and_o private_o obey_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n must_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v then_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n first_o with_o your_o pope_n pardon_n whereby_o he_o give_v man_n pardon_v or_o licence_n to_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n have_v confess_v it_o next_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v open_o profess_v three_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v pronounce_v to_o your_o own_o poor_a countryman_n who_o do_v not_o open_o avow_v papistry_n but_o have_v subscribe_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o be_v this_o a_o open_a profession_n or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n then_o must_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n by_o your_o judgement_n because_o they_o profess_v he_o not_o open_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o this_o threaten_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o beside_o the_o many_o infinite_a thousand_o who_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n you_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v they_o who_o obey_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n open_o nor_o private_o as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o also_o you_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o your_o anti-popes_n to_o hell_n with_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o church_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o

of_o riot_n pride_n extortion_n and_o simony_n ammian_n marcel_n lib._n 27._o baptist._n mant._n fast_o lib._n 5._o bern._n epist_n 42._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o excommunication_n he_o have_v use_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wicked_a bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o mantuan_n sylvar_fw-mi lib._n 2._o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v at_o all_o time_n in_o rome_n not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v de_fw-fr asia_n min._n cap._n 77._o not_o against_o adulterer_n not_o against_o whore_n whereof_o the_o pope_n receive_v such_o tribute_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o against_o emperor_n estate_n nation_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o parish_n priest_n a_o little_a tiend_n against_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o by_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o fire_n by_o torment_n by_o sword_n and_o to_o end_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n whereby_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o single_a life_n auricular_a confession_n choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n &_o day_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o dispensation_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o his_o sister_n germane_a that_o church_n office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o simonical_a merchant_n and_o unlearned_a person_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o &_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o that_o one_o may_v have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n dist_n 70._o cap._n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr mult_fw-la de_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o to_o attend_v the_o office_n cap._n relatum_fw-la de_fw-fr cler_fw-mi cap._n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la that_o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o prince_n conc._n constant._n sess_n 19_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o grant_v so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v devout_o say_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n some_o give_v three_o hundred_o day_n pardon_v as_o pope_n celestin_n some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n pardon_n as_o pope_n boniface_n some_o ten_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n as_o boniface_n the_o 6._o some_o thirtytwo_n thousand_o seven_o hundred_o &_o fiftyfive_a year_n pardon_v and_o sixtus_n the_o 4_o have_v double_v the_o time_n of_o this_o foresaid_a pardon_n and_o some_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v for_o deadly_a sin_n as_o pope_n john_n 22._o portuus_fw-la book_n of_o sarum_n print_v anno_fw-la 1520._o here_o be_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v money_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v merchandise_n of_o rev._n 18.13_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n say_v venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerd●tes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la baptist_n mantuan_n calam_fw-la temp_n lib._n 3._o that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n again_o he_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n of_o his_o prophetical_a kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o set_v himself_o and_o other_o up_o in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v man_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o mark_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a he_o say_v not_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v who_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o heavenly_a as_o earthly_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o power_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v set_v none_o other_o upon_o their_o assize_n to_o file_v or_o cleanse_v they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n their_o own_o writer_n their_o own_o bishop_n and_o themselves_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a power_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v its_o self_n to_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a thing_n of_o who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 6._o thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v more_o this_o be_v conviction_n enough_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v and_o see_v how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o these_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v two_o special_a power_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o both_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n anton_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o i_o be_o cesar_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o boniface_n 8._o we_o affirm_v and_o define_v that_o it_o stand_v all_o creature_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr unam_fw-la sanct_a the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v he_o shall_v draw_v after_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o this_o dist_n 40._o cap._n si._n papa_n gloss_n extravagant_a ad_fw-la apost_n how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o temporal_a power_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n let_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n bear_v witness_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spirituality_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o temporality_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o roman_a prince_n take_v of_o i_o their_o approbation_n unction_n and_o imperial_a crown_n so_o they_o must_v not_o

be_v either_o sensible_a of_o religion_n or_o desirous_a of_o glory_n will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o any_o attempt_n which_o be_v pronounce_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o noble_a and_o meritorious_a for_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n persuasion_n be_v the_o more_o forcible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o papist_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o the_o power_n they_o exercise_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o esteem_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v among_o they_o because_o that_o they_o do_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o do_v they_o service_n which_o do_v exceed_o endear_v they_o to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o apt_a to_o drink_v down_o any_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o they_o infuse_v and_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n involve_v they_o in_o desperate_a treason_n for_o whither_o will_v they_o not_o lead_v they_o by_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o by_o daily_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o excommunicate_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o and_o aught_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v and_o direct_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o show_v how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o argument_n they_o have_v excite_v up_o their_o follower_n to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o what_o reward_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o traitor_n if_o they_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o what_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o purchase_v in_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o miscarry_v be_v better_a know_v than_o i_o can_v declare_v i_o shall_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o instance_n first_o one_o william_n parrey_n a_o popish_a traitor_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o rome_n to_o kill_v queen_n elizabeth_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n till_o he_o light_v upon_o d._n allens_n book_n which_o teach_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_a for_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o kingdom_n and_o life_n which_o book_n say_v he_o do_v vehement_o excite_v i_o to_o prosecute_v my_o attempt_n second_o when_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_n catesby_n and_o some_o other_o at_o first_o have_v scruple_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o they_o consult_v father_n garnet_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n who_o all_o pronounce_v it_o lawful_a and_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o catesby_z have_v also_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopater_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o prince_n manifest_o heretical_a fall_v from_o all_o princely_a p●wer_fw-fr and_o authority_n even_o before_o any_o legal_a sentence_n pass_v d_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o to_o both_o which_o he_o add_v the_o infallible_a jugement_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o two_o several_a breves_fw-la one_o direct_v to_o the_o catholic_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n the_o other_o to_o father_n garnet_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o but_o a_o catholic_n prince_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n hence_o he_o conclude_v he_o who_o then_o may_v lawful_o he_o keep_v out_o may_v now_o as_o lawful_o be_v thrust_v out_o pope_n clement_n enjoin_v the_o former_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v do_v the_o latter_a and_o thus_o arm_v with_o poison_a divinity_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n resolve_v most_o desperate_o to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o wickedness_n also_o oneil_n first_o and_o tyron_n afterward_o have_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n before_o they_o display_v their_o rebellious_a banner_n from_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v in_o what_o a_o poor_a case_n any_o prince_n or_o republic_n stand_v into_o where_o papist_n have_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n be_v not_o both_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o posterity_n in_o daily_a hazard_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o undo_n object_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o treacherous_a spirit_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v incendiary_n as_o well_o in_o their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o practice_n yet_o the_o more_o moderate_a catholic_n have_v ever_o condemn_v these_o fact_n and_o writing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v 1_o these_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v by_o some_o obscure_a hot-brained_n papist_n and_o jesuit_n but_o also_o approve_v by_o their_o most_o learned_a &_o approve_a writer_n yea_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a for_o do_v not_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n as_o we_o hint_v before_o which_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v king_n but_o also_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o kill_v of_o king_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o open_a consistory_n for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o assassination_n commit_v by_o james_n clement_n upon_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n which_o oration_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o nicolas_n nevil_n and_o rollin_n thory_n with_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctor_n boucher_n de_fw-fr creil_n and_o ancelin_n and_o be_v not_o the_o forecited_n resolution_n of_o pope_n urban_n half_o a_o approbation_n of_o king-killing_a when_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o not_o to_o be_v murderer_n who_o possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o permit_v garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n who_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v in_o england_n for_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n their_o picture_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o medal_n their_o image_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o church_n and_o their_o bone_n worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n and_o gerard_n another_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n who_o flee_v be_v permit_v public_o to_o take_v confession_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o tosmond_n another_o of_o these_o hellish_a conspirator_n be_v make_v public_a penitentiary_n at_o rome_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o they_o be_v flee_v for_o that_o hellish_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o do_v not_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o john_n chastel_n who_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n now_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o assassination_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o they_o must_v condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o err_v in_o approve_v of_o they_o which_o will_v strike_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v now_o therefore_o albeit_o some_o papist_n in_o word_n profess_v a_o dislike_n of_o jesuitical_a practice_n yet_o still_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o vow_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o public_a definition_n and_o so_o must_v approve_v of_o the_o most_o vile_a parricide_n imaginable_a if_o the_o pope_n command_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stratagem_n of_o papist_n to_o profess_v to_o abhor_v jesuitical_a tenet_n to_o lull_v we_o asleep_o to_o get_v their_o wickedness_n act_v with_o less_o suspicion_n among_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v give_v one_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o after_o that_o pope_n pius_n his_o bull_n come_v out_o against_o she_o some_o seminary_a priest_n admire_v and_o extol_v that_o bull_n and_o blasphemous_o say_v it_o be_v indyte_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o present_o after_o they_o set_v out_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o lull_v the_o queen_n and_o state_n asleep_a to_o admonish_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n not_o no_o practice_n any_o mischief_n upon_o the_o queen_n because_o catholic_n may_v use_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o tear_n prayer_n watch_n and_o fasting_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o never_o rest_v plot_v one_o treason_n after_o another_o a_o list_n whereof_o i_o set_v down_o before_o and_o even_o watson_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n rebellious_a practice_n be_v the_o

time_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o cyrillus_n contra_fw-la julian_n declare_v the_o same_o julian_n despise_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o foresaid_a cyrillus_n lib._n 9_o contra_fw-la julian_n make_v mention_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o this_o four_o heresy_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o natural_a moral_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v renew_v this_o be_v your_o four_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o five_o jovinian_a teach_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 8._o epist._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a set_v it_o down_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o report_n that_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v equal_a with_o virginity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o true_a and_o undefiled_a virginity_n we_o prefer_v always_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o marriage_n be_v better_a in_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o general_o we_o dare_v prefer_v the_o honest_a marriage_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o feign_a virginity_n of_o many_o monastical_a votary_n as_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 99_o say_v lowly_a and_o humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a and_o haughty_a virginity_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o merit_v and_o this_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v heresy_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v heresy_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o this_o be_v your_o five_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o vigilantius_n heresy_n if_o the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o isa_n 42.8_o and_o let_v augustin_n also_o go_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 20._o as_o for_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v except_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n light_v your_o candle_n do_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pagan_n which_o you_o have_v take_v from_o they_o irenaeus_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n if_o he_o despise_v these_o than_o he_o err_v for_o we_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o but_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v than_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o but_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o express_v contrary_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o creature_n matth_n 4.10_o deut._n 6_o 13._o and_o vigilantius_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o his_o opinion_n condemn_v as_o heresy_n only_o there_o be_v a_o hot_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o jerome_n and_o as_o for_o julian_n he_o calumniate_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o adore_v dead_a man_n for_o god_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o who_o cyrillus_n answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n only_o so_o this_o be_v but_o julian_n calumny_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o your_o day_n he_o may_v just_o have_v object_v it_o unto_o you_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n 7._o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib_n 4_o cap._n 34._o 8._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o god_n compel_v man_n both_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o good_a as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n clement_n of_o rome_n in_o recognit_a and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o have_v in_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n as_o melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la contra_fw-la calv._n sycophant_n and_o other_o 9_o the_o novatian_o deny_v penance_n as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 38._o affirm_v 10._o the_o manichee_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o report_n 11._o aërius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v fast_v day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o leo_n epist_n 93_o cap_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o council_n of_o gangr_n in_o praefat_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o cont_n faust_n manich._n record_v 12._o the_o manichee_n use_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n ser_n 4._o de_fw-la qua_fw-la witness_n read_v for_o this_o also_o council_n gang._n cap._n 13._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 3._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ignatius_n ad_fw-la philip._n de_fw-fr cons●crat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o jejunium_fw-la 13._o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n deny_v holy_a order_n and_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 4.24_o and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 44.79_o write_v 14._o the_o pelagian_o deny_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o our_o chronicle_n writer_n testify_v hect._n boet._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 19_o they_o deny_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a to_o child_n or_o infant_n as_o s._n augustin_n report_v haeres_fw-la 88_o 15._o the_o donatist_n den●ed_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n as_o s._n augustin_n in_o psal_n 132._o and_o s_n chrysostome_n write_v tom._n 5._o against_o the_o dispraiser_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n whether_o valentinus_n teach_v so_o or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o 8._o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o melancthon_n calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a m._n gilbert_n of_o impudent_a lie_v as_o for_o the_o 9_o of_o novatus_n heresy_n that_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o novatus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o violence_n of_o persecution_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n who_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n can_v any_o more_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o this_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v ever_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n as_o for_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o augustin_n say_v there_o that_o baptism_n serve_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n to_o any_o and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v their_o sect_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o christian_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a suppose_v not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o 11._o and_o 12_o heresy_n we_o contemn_v not_o fasting_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o lawful_a cause_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a and_o prefix_a day_n as_o your_o church_n do_v and_o we_o think_v

it_o no_o heresy_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o other_o day_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o meet_a to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o leo_n his_o epistle_n it_o be_v wrong_v quote_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v epist_n 91._o and_o their_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o leo_n in_o that_o same_o place_n testify_v which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o that_o we_o do_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o for_o the_o 13._o heresy_n of_o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o may_v use_v these_o public_a function_n as_o these_o place_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v testify_v which_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o deny_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o as_o for_o the_o 14._o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o guilty_a thereof_o shall_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o it_o than_o they_o err_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v this_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o your_o auricular_a confession_n then_o be_v it_o no_o error_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o boëtius_n i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o as_o for_o their_o second_o heresy_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v as_o augustin_n report_v in_o that_o place_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o child_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o sure_o this_o heresy_n rather_o agree_v to_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n i_o answer_v first_o your_o papistical_a and_o idolatrous_a monk_n be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o which_o augustin_n and_o chrysostome_n defend_v and_o these_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la for_o first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o solemn_a vow_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o perpetual_a continency_n as_o you_o be_v next_o the_o former_a monk_n remain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o private_a man_n and_o laic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 606._o but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o be_v more_o than_o private_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o superstition_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n soon_o sow_v the_o popple_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v soon_o to_o work_v yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n wherewith_o your_o papistical_a monk_n be_v defile_v next_o i_o say_v these_o monk_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o you_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n within_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a new_a renew_a heresy_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a but_o these_o former_a head_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o here_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n christian_n reader_n that_o make_v m._n gilbert_n so_o oft_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o do_v better_a agree_v unto_o themselves_o then_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o heresy_n he_o force_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o never_o teach_v nor_o maintain_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o err_v in_o these_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o define_v heresy_n in_o general_a to_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o some_o more_o have_v rebuke_v as_o a_o heresy_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v error_n themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v accuse_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v for_o if_o you_o will_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o both_o of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n now_o to_o your_o assumption_n but_o these_o former_a head_n say_v you_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o we_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v they_o more_o than_o you_o and_o some_o of_o these_o as_o false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o have_v renew_v no_o old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o where_o you_o say_v many_o other_o like_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v like_a for_o they_o be_v both_o calumny_n and_o horrible_a untruth_n and_o lie_v as_o these_o have_v be_v whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o pit_n which_o you_o dig_v for_o other_o you_o have_v fall_v in_o it_o yourself_o for_o certain_o in_o this_o you_o do_v as_o thief_n do_v who_o the_o better_a to_o eschew_v the_o crime_n of_o theft_n which_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o escape_v in_o a_o fray_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n out_o upon_o other_o common_a thief_n common_a thief_n even_o so_o do_v you_o for_o these_o crime_n whereof_o you_o be_v guilty_a yourselves_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o do_v maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o be_v either_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n such_o heresy_n as_o you_o maintain_v not_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o which_o you_o do_v to_o we_o but_o in_o this_o i_o will_v deal_v sincere_o with_o you_o feign_v nothing_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o you_o 1._o simoniani_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n who_o heresy_n they_o follow_v ederus_n in_o baby_n pag._n 5._o so_o do_v your_o religious_a order_n worship_v the_o